father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
judgement_n upon_o supposititious_a or_o genuine_a book_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a because_o it_o pinch_v we_o and_o afterward_o to_o search_v for_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o book_n do_v not_o please_v we_o to_o use_v more_o than_o usual_a circumspection_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v we_o call_v it_o into_o question_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o unless_o we_o take_v due_a care_n the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v form_v against_o it_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o mistake_v frivolous_a conjecture_n for_o solid_a reason_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o conjecture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o a_o book_n be_v be_v spurious_a one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v convince_a or_o probable_a the_o internal_a proof_n be_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o we_o apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v supposititious_a either_o by_o the_o time_n there_o set_v down_o or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v there_o maintain_v or_o by_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n for_o nothing_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o book_n can_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v than_o when_o we_o find_v in_o it_o some_o mark_n of_o a_o late_a date_n these_o mark_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v false_a date_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o impostor_n that_o be_v general_o ignorant_a to_o date_n a_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v it_o or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o write_v and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v fix_v the_o time_n right_a yet_o they_o often_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n or_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n all_o which_o be_v invincible_a proof_n that_o he_o that_o date_v this_o book_n do_v not_o liâ—e_z at_o that_o time_n second_o impostor_n very_o often_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v those_o spurious_a discourse_n or_o they_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o some_o passage_n that_o happen_v afterward_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v unknown_a at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o author_n write_v or_o last_o they_o cite_v author_n that_o write_v and_o live_v after_o those_o who_o they_o make_v to_o mention_v they_o the_o opinion_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o book_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v some_o opinion_n there_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v 2._o when_o we_o find_v some_o term_n make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a till_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o when_o the_o author_n oppose_v error_n as_o extant_a in_o his_o own_o time_n that_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o afterward_o 4._o when_o he_o describe_v ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n 5._o when_o we_o find_v some_o opinion_n in_o these_o spurious_a discourse_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o unquestionable_o belong_v to_o that_o author_n 6._o when_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o real_a author_n be_v alive_a 7._o when_o he_o relate_v history_n that_o be_v manifest_o fabulous_a in_o short_a style_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o touchstone_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o book_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o any_o author_n so_o perfect_o as_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n by_o the_o style_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o term_n which_o be_v easy_o imitate_v but_o also_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n all_o which_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n so_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o discovery_n there_o be_v for_o instance_n certain_a author_n who_o style_n be_v easy_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o always_o to_o reject_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o slight_a difference_n of_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o author_n write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n neither_o ought_v we_o immediate_o to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o genuine_a upon_o the_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o style_n when_o there_o be_v other_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o ingenious_a man_n may_v sometime_o counterfeit_v the_o style_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o in_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o but_o the_o difference_n and_o resemblance_n of_o style_n may_v be_v so_o remarkable_a sometime_o as_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n the_o external_n proof_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o else_o we_o find_v that_o of_o another_o the_o more_o ancient_a or_o correct_v they_o be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v they_o second_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o silence_n of_o ancient_a author_n from_o their_o testimony_n i_o say_v when_o they_o formal_o reject_v a_o write_n as_o spurious_a or_o when_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o author_n or_o from_o their_o silence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n when_o for_o example_n we_o find_v that_o several_a entire_a book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n when_o all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n and_o beside_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o they_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o particular_a discourse_n when_o a_o book_n that_o will_v have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o catholic_n have_v never_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o who_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o book_n doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v never_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o must_v have_v very_o authentic_a character_n of_o antiquity_n before_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o few_o conjecture_n of_o its_o not_o be_v genuine_a yet_o these_o together_o with_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v false_a and_o spurious_a work_n from_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v convince_a and_o some_o be_v only_o probable_a the_o internal_a proof_n be_v general_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o external_n and_o among_o these_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o author_n be_v the_o most_o presumptive_a and_o strong_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o convince_a and_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n according_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v all_o the_o conjecture_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o or_o against_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o although_o every_o conjecture_n consider_v apart_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o considerable_a weight_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o make_v the_o thing_n almost_o moral_o certain_a i_o have_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o explain_v all_o these_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v in_o any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n without_o find_v they_o apply_v upon_o
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resemble_v that_o of_o xerxes_n that_o xerxes_n queen_n who_o name_n be_v amestris_n according_a to_o herodotus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hester_n that_o the_o feast_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o xerxes_n make_v before_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v because_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o hester_n be_v very_o old_a when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n and_o that_o her_o uncle_n mordecai_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeconiah_n when_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a if_o we_o thereto_o add_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n it_o will_v by_o the_o least_o computation_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n second_o amestris_n be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n a_o long_a time_n before_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n and_o ctesias_n the_o father_n of_o amestris_n be_v onophes_n a_o persian_a and_o no_o jew_n in_o short_a that_o queen_n be_v ill-natured_a and_o cruel_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o place_n this_o history_n under_o artaxerxes_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o that_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n along_o with_o jeconiah_n the_o three_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v cyaxares_n be_v no_o less_o improbable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mede_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o mede_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a three_o ahasuerus_n common_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o as_o solinus_n diodorus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o not_o of_o the_o median_a king_n last_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v under_o cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o astyages_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v agree_v as_o for_o cyaxares_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n none_o mention_v he_o but_o xenophon_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v no_o exact_a historian_n in_o his_o cyropaedia_fw-la so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n as_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o probable_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o darius_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o king_n before_o cambyses_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exclude_v cambyses_n himself_o who_o never_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o darius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o ahasuerus_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n because_o as_o aelian_a have_v observe_v that_o king_n build_v himself_o a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o herodotus_n add_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o treasure_n there_o the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o passionate_o love_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o call_v artissone_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o diadem_n upon_o she_o head_n this_o passage_n suit_v mighty_o with_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o name_n too_o bear_v some_o conformity_n for_o hester_n be_v likewise_o call_v hadassa_n king_n ahasuerus_n make_v all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n tributary_n to_o he_o now_o according_a to_o thucydides_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n conquer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o mâ—nexenus_n and_o after_o he_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o command_n they_o object_n that_o ahasuerus_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n whereas_o darius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o be_v not_o king_n but_o herodotus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o haman_n will_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n some_o people_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v no_o macedonian_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o agag_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o solid_a answer_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n can_v not_o happen_v after_o this_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v natural_a for_o haman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a to_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o powerful_a at_o this_o time_n as_o justin_n have_v inform_v we_o last_o they_o say_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o king_n of_o that_o name_n viz._n one_o surname_v longimanus_fw-la another_o mnemon_n and_o the_o last_o ochus_n ahasuerus_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o name_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o caesar_n to_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n t_z the_o great_a part_n make_v mordecai_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n by_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 23._o and_o by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 9_o hester_n be_v join_v to_o mordecai_n which_o make_v serrarius_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n compose_v it_o together_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n draw_v their_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o original_a and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v purim_n be_v there_o large_o describe_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v u_z the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o job_n ground_n their_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o twice_o wish_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 31st_o chapter_n that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v down_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la sermon_n mei_fw-la quis_fw-la miâ—i_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la exarentur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la stylo_n ferreo_fw-la &_o plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la those_o that_o make_v moses_n the_o translator_n of_o it_o as_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n common_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o commentary_n upon_o job_n attribute_v to_o origen_n of_o methodius_n in_o photius_n of_o polychronius_n of_o julianus_n halicarnasseâ—s_v in_o the_o catena_n and_o of_o nicetas_n upon_o job_n st._n i_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o only_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v figurative_a poetical_a obscure_a and_o full_a of_o sentence_n one_o find_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n term_n and_o it_o be_v
gold_n what_o care_n will_v you_o take_v to_o watch_v they_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v what_o precaution_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o least_o crum_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o diamond_n from_o fall_v down_o after_o you_o have_v thus_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approach_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n but_o by_o bow_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o then_o say_v amen_n then_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o receive_v and_o while_o your_o lip_n be_v wet_a dry_v they_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o carry_v it_o immediate_o to_o your_o eye_n your_o forehead_n and_o your_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o a_o word_n while_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sublime_a mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v all_o the_o reflection_n upon_o these_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o most_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o plainness_n of_o these_o word_n exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o that_o man_n need_v only_a eye_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o st._n cyril_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o constantius_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o a_o luminous_a cross_n which_o be_v see_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v great_a commendation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o describe_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conclude_v with_o glorify_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n rivet_n reject_v also_o this_o letter_n as_o a_o supposititious_a write_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n nazianzen_n commend_v constantius_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o question_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o we_o common_o speak_v so_o to_o prince_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v otherwise_o even_o after_o this_o emperor_n have_v declare_v himself_o more_o open_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n cyril_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n jerom._n though_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n alone_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imposture_n since_o st._n cyril_n be_v dead_a before_o st._n jerom._n the_o style_n of_o st._n cyril_n catechetick_a lecture_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o much_o premeditation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o dive_v deep_o into_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o explain_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o they_o contain_v much_o learning_n one_o may_v see_v there_o upon_o every_o subject_a a_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o solid_o he_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n and_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v nothing_o particular_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o his_o lecture_n joannes_n grodecius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o at_o antwerp_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o at_o vienna_n and_o in_o 1584._o at_o paris_n the_o original_a greek_a appear_v quick_o after_o the_o latin_a version_n for_o morellus_n print_v the_o 11_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o five_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesmes_n library_n they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o cologne_n 1564._o but_o at_o last_o prevotius_fw-la have_v find_v the_o greek_a of_o all_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o this_o volume_n be_v in_o quarto_n and_o the_o version_n of_o grodecius_fw-la in_o one_o page_n answer_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v this_o edition_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v print_v apart_o by_o morellus_n and_o since_o join_v to_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o oration_n concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n by_o birchmannus_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o these_o discourse_n be_v all_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n st_n ephrem_fw-mi be_v of_o nisibis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n or_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n from_o his_o most_o tender_a youth_n and_o edessa_n st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_a of_o many_o monk_n come_v often_o to_o edessa_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o come_v also_o as_o far_o as_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o very_a well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n who_o have_v a_o most_o particular_a esteem_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saint_n teach_v he_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o this_o report_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a since_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o die_v a_o deacon_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a lest_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will._n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o his_o piety_n his_o charity_n his_o humility_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o remarkable_a action_n and_o his_o miracle_n because_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v my_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o he_o write_v they_o in_o syriack_n and_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o his_o own_o time_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v never_o study_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o beauty_n in_o his_o style_n and_o so_o many_o sublime_a thought_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o eloquence_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v read_v the_o version_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o perceive_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o sublime_a genius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o father_n insist_o chief_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
combat_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o he_o describe_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n against_o vice_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o particular_o of_o faith_n against_o idolatry_n of_o chastity_n against_o uncleanness_n of_o patience_n against_o anger_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n of_o sobriety_n against_o excess_n of_o liberality_n against_o covetousness_n and_o of_o concord_n against_o dissension_n cathemerinon_n or_o poem_n concern_v each_o day_n duty_n they_o contain_v several_a ode_n or_o song_n about_o the_o most_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o example_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n about_o fast_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n after_o these_o hymn_n come_v several_a other_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o crown_n because_o make_v in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n the_o follow_a poem_n regard_v several_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v apotheosis_n or_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divinity_n in_o these_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o jew_n sabellian_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o and_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n hamartigenia_n be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n oppose_v idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o original_a and_o baseness_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v answer_v the_o last_o of_o prudentius_n his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o distich_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o prudentius_n call_v dittochaeon_n i._n e._n double_a food_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o historical_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o person_n be_v name_n this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o write_v in_o a_o loose_a style_n and_o far_o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o whereas_o prudentius_n call_v the_o dittochaeon_n a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o small_a one_o upon_o some_o place_n only_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o epitome_n of_o prudentius_n whole_a work_n lose_v work_n prudentius_n his_o whole_a work_n this_o abridgement_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o amoenus_fw-la and_o georgius_n fabricius_n observe_v that_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o strasburg_n it_o be_v also_o print_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n prudentius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o aldus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ancient_n one_o where_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v dittochaeon_n or_o dyrrochaeon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o abridgement_n of_o prudentius_n work_n make_v by_o one_o amoenus_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prudentius_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v however_o gennadius_n say_v that_o prudentius_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v prudentius_n be_v no_o very_o good_a poet_n he_o often_o use_v harsh_a expression_n not_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o augustus_n age._n prudentius_n work_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o in_o quarto_n this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o where_o be_v add_v erasmus_n note_n upon_o the_o hymn_n upon_o christmas_n and_o the_o epiphany_n and_o those_o of_o sichardus_fw-la upon_o the_o psychomachia_n the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n of_o 1540_o in_o octavo_n contain_v the_o annotation_n of_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n and_o sichardus_fw-la that_o of_o 1564._o be_v make_v after_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o putmannus_n graffemburgius_n and_o victor_n giselinus_n who_o add_v his_o own_o commentary_n most_o of_o the_o late_a edition_n which_o be_v numerous_a have_v be_v make_v after_o that_o in_o 1613._o prudentius_n be_v print_v at_o hanover_n with_o weitzius_n note_n and_o in_o 1614_o the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o grangaeus_fw-la the_o last_o edition_n of_o prudentius_n be_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1667_o in_o twelves_o with_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o nicolaus_n heinsius_n diadochus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diadochus_n be_v bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o know_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v he_o place_v he_o at_o the_o diadschus_n diadschus_n end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n but_o without_o proof_n however_o he_o be_v ancient_a than_o maximus_n who_o quote_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n photius_n in_o the_o 201_o volume_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o contain_v ten_o definition_n and_o one_o hundred_o chapter_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o those_o who_o design_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ten_o definition_n prefix_v before_o the_o hundred_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a these_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o title_n which_o photius_n have_v preserve_v of_o they_o be_v proper_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v publish_v by_o turrianus_n practice_v spiritual_n in_o the_o ascetical_a style_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o hermit_n oblige_a themselves_o to_o observe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o his_o procession_n make_v at_o his_o baptism_n bind_v to_o practice_v they_o contain_v several_a maxim_n concern_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o most_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v there_o be_v several_a false_a thought_n and_o such_o spiritual_a notion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rellish_v by_o every_o body_n audentius_n what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o mention_n immediate_o after_o prudentius_n be_v this_o audentius_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n arian_n audentius_n audentius_n and_o sabellian_o and_o chief_o against_o the_o photinian_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bonosiack_n he_o entitle_v this_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o there_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n severus_n endelechius_n we_o have_v a_o bucolick_a or_o pastoral_a poem_n of_o one_o severus_n endelechius_n about_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n endelechius_n severus_n endelechius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o tityrus_n exhort_v his_o companion_n this_o author_n live_v since_o constantine_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v his_o poem_n be_v pretty_a well_o write_v it_o be_v likely_a he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n flavianus_n flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n his_o bishop_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o flavianus_n flavianus_n choose_v by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o fill_v that_o see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a since_o paulinus_n colleague_n to_o meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a this_o ordination_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n favour_v paulinus_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o he_o live_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o meletius_n that_o the_o survivor_n
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
scythopolis_n schâ—…stious_a against_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o â—ould_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n scythopolis_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n a_o patriarch_n call_v juliâ—tus_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n which_o contain_v twelve_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a and_o chaste_a and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o proper_a term_n for_o a_o historical_a style_n he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n and_o do_v not_o misapply_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o logical_a argument_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o work_n have_v industrious_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o other_o title_n to_o his_o work_n but_o a_o treatise_n against_o nectorius_n to_o entice_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o fraud_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o basil_n of_o ciliciâ—_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n since_o he_o write_v afterward_o a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n here_o follow_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o phoâ—ius_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o author_n this_o basil_n say_v he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o assure_v i_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n that_o flavianus_n cilicia_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n govern_v that_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n who_o then_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o see_v he_o be_v promote_v and_o public_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n at_o first_o be_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o many_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o affair_n be_v new_o begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno._n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o this_o disturbance_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o justinus_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v two_o other_o book_n of_o history_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o zeno_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o historian_n be_v not_o polite_a and_o very_o unequal_a he_o relate_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v one_o to_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o this_o make_v his_o volume_n of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n because_o one_o single_a history_n of_o little_a consequence_n fill_v many_o page_n and_o his_o naâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ort_n and_o obscure_v by_o long_a interruption_n he_o write_v also_o a_o tâ—…_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n who_o he_o call_v a_o caviller_n and_o load_n with_o many_o reproach_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o maâ—…ean_a of_o reduce_v lend_v to_o three_o week_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o eat_v bird_n in_o that_o tune_n of_o observe_v pagan_a ceremony_n of_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o soon_o to_o his_o repast_n this_o treatise_n be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o invective_n and_o divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n the_o first_o thirteen_o be_v dialogue_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o three_o last_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n photius_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o of_o these_o book_n who_o general_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o age_n to_o denote_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o he_o cavil_v although_o he_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o name_v he_o but_o he_o commend_v diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n he_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v ground_n his_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v leontius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o sophism_n and_o argument_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o author_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n john_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v catelin_n a_o tuscan_a by_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o the_o year_n 523_o which_o be_v the_o 31th_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n this_o emperor_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o extirpate_v arianism_n in_o the_o east_n order_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n possess_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o arian_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n theodoric_n who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justinus_n do_v not_o recall_v his_o order_n he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v these_o threaten_n successful_a be_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n john_n go_v thither_o tho_o much_o against_o his_o will_n with_o some_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n very_o honourable_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o revocation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v publish_v and_o consecrate_a some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o have_v consecrate_v some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o john_n advise_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o famous_a regulus_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o expose_v his_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v not_o indiscreet_a but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n use_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o letter_n just_a now_o mention_v be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o theodoric_n for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n but_o for_o do_v it_o in_o the_o west_n however_o this_o be_v john_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v return_v be_v very_o ill_o receive_v by_o king_n theodoric_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o john_n die_v the_o 27_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o supposititious_a the_o first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v address_v to_o a_o archbishop_n call_v zacharias_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a zosimus_n symmachus_n and_o theodoric_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o style_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercator_n the_o second_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exhort_v they_o to_o
baptism_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o holy_a holy_a chrism_n chrism_n or_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o person_n anoint_v and_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o work_v their_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 14._o mar._n 6._o 14._o and_o after_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v say_v the_o father_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild-olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n 2._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o dion_n areop_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o or_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v become_v champion_n for_o christ_n and_o like_o the_o heathen_a athletae_fw-la be_v anoint_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o rather_o to_o denote_v their_o admission_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o which_o all_o person_n be_v design_v by_o chrism_n the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o strengthen_v and_o recover_v they_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o sacramental_a viaticum_fw-la for_o person_n die_v chrism_n be_v give_v after_o baptism_n to_o render_v the_o person_n baptize_v the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o few_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n the_o one_a and_o second_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 3d._n to_o helladius_n be_v concern_v discipline_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o presbyter_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n which_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o another_o letter_n father_v upon_o he_o direct_v to_o massanus_n the_o author_n whereof_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n pretend_v that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o isidore_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o letter_n be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o imposter_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o famous_a isidore_n mercator_n i_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o claudius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v handle_v against_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o 5_o direct_v to_o redemptus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a and_o leaven_a bread_n be_v debate_v against_o the_o same_o person_n and_o on_o the_o last_o to_o engenius_fw-la of_o toledo_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v visible_a these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil._n last_o we_o will_v join_v to_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n compose_v by_o s._n isidore_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o country_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n s._n isidore_n learning_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v eminent_a in_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o these_o viz._n two_o book_n of_o synonyma_n or_o soliloquy_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v discourse_n suppose_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o man_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o reason_n and_o contain_v advice_n instruction_n christian_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o sentence_n of_o piety_n and_o remorse_n some_o body_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o piece_n entitle_v the_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n with_o a_o long_a and_o good_a prayer_n about_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o another_o short_a against_o temptation_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o s._n isidore_n be_v his_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o one_a contain_v some_o christian_a consideration_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o about_o virtue_n the_o 3d._n about_o temptation_n and_o the_o remedy_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o sanctify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o s._n isidore_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v to_o ambrose_n auspert_a abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o benevent_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o life_n though_o sigebert_n ascribe_v to_o isidore_n a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o isidore_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v well_o read_v but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o commendable_a in_o his_o style_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o eloquent_a nor_o polite_a his_o own_o opinion_n be_v often_o false_a and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n when_o he_o borrow_v of_o other_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o matter_n his_o remark_n be_v but_o trivial_a and_o often_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v esteem_v in_o his_o age_n a_o prodigy_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o oracle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 8_o council_n of_o toledo_n give_v this_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n isidore_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o last_o of_o the_o father_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n but_o such_o as_o may_v for_o his_o learning_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o past_a age_n although_o this_o commendation_n be_v hyperbolical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v isidore_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o braulio_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o to_o spain_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o in_o that_o time_n to_o make_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o extreme_a barbarity_n and_o rusticity_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v print_v at_o madrid_n in_o 1599_o at_o paris_n by_o sonnius_n by_o the_o care_n of_o la_fw-fr bigne_n in_o 1580._o in_o 1601._o by_o father_n du_n brevil_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n who_o have_v revise_v they_o make_v a_o large_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v by_o sonnius_n that_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o in_fw-la fol._n beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tract_n print_v several_o the_o origin_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1577._o in_fw-la fol._n with_o some_o annotation_n of_o vulcanius_n and_o in_o different_a collection_n as_o at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o in_o fol._n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o he_o offices_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o collection_n of_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n at_o rome_n in_o 1591._o in_o fol._n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o his_o chronicle_n and_o history_n be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1606._o at_o hamburg_n in_o 1611._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1596._o in_o octavo_n with_o vulcanius_n note_n his_o allegory_n at_o hegenoa_n at_o hegenoa_n haguenau_n in_o 1529._o quarto_fw-la he_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n entitle_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o
baptism_n direct_v to_o mignus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n under_o athanasius_n name_n last_o there_o be_v six_o book_n of_o theodulphus_n poem_n extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o piece_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n in_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v since_o it_o contain_v also_o poem_n for_o palm_n sunday_n and_o several_a other_o poem_n the_o 3d_o contain_v a_o elegy_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n adrian_n epitaph_n and_o verse_n to_o several_a person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v verse_n on_o the_o fable_n the_o liberal_a art_n verse_n to_o bishop_n aiulphus_n and_o to_o moduin_n with_o some_o verse_n of_o moduin_n to_o theodulphus_n the_o 5_o contain_v verse_n of_o consolation_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o different_a point_n of_o morality_n f._n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o analecta_n tom._n 1._o p._n 376._o ten._n 376._o ten._n some_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o f._n sirmond_n edition_n theodulphus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o writer_n nor_o of_o the_o unlearnede_a of_o he_o time_n his_o poem_n be_v verysh_v fine_a and_o surpass_v his_o prose_n leo_n iii_o leo_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adrian_n january_n 28._o 795._o present_o after_o his_o election_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charlemain_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o s._n peter_n iii_o leo_fw-la iii_o key_n and_o the_o city_n banner_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a present_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o king_n send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n riquier_n with_o some_o considerable_a present_n for_o all_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a protector_n yet_o he_o be_v assault_v anno_o 799._o by_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a people_n head_a by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n nephew_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o solemn_a procession_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o drag_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o a_o hall_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v maim_v as_o they_o think_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o spoleto_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o france_n to_o king_n charlemain_n who_o be_v then_o in_o saxony_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v his_o complaint_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o next_o year_n have_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n both_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o grimaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o admit_v pope_n leo_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n there_o appear_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o trial_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n leo_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v so_o many_o favour_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o charlemain_n and_o his_o progenitor_n move_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o on_o christmas-day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n anno_o 800_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o january_n and_o anno_fw-la 801._o taking_n it_o from_o christmas_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o time_n after_o the_o ceremony_n end_v the_o pope_n do_v adore_v the_o new_a emperor_n that_o be_v he_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o picture_n in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o roman_n may_v pay_v he_o this_o duty_n anno_fw-la 804._o leo_n come_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v charlemain_n and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o that_o prince_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o at_o rheims_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o cressy_n and_o thence_o to_o aix-la-chapelle_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n quiet_o till_o charlemagne_n death_n but_o anno_o 815_o there_o be_v another_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o leo_n which_o he_o avenge_v so_o severe_o that_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o criminal_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lewis_n the_o meek_a find_v fault_n with_o his_o proceed_v as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a lenity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v in_o rome_n he_o order_v bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o his_o cruelty_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v fall_v sick_a they_o seize_v on_o his_o land_n and_o plunder_v his_o castle_n he_o die_v may_v 23d_o 816._o there_o be_v 13_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n vii_o p._n 1111._o the_o one_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o it_o of_o lichfield_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n see_v among_o the_o mercian_n found_v by_o iswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 646._o and_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n in_o 793._o but_o by_o this_o pope_n be_v despoil_v of_o its_o dignity_n so_o adulphus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o it_o lichfield_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o right_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o offa_n and_o adrian_n i._o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o athelmard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o subject_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v for_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o charlemain_n in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o eresburgh_n the_o 3d_o be_v direct_v to_o charlemain_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o can_v send_v he_o no_o commissioner_n which_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o inform_v of_o his_o affair_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o four_o he_o inform_v charlemain_n of_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o moor_n and_o greek_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n kill_v by_o leo_n order_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v letter_n of_o thanks_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o charlemain_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o solve_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propound_v by_o charlemain_n the_o 10_o be_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o pacify_v charlemain_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 11_o he_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o let_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o grade_n banish_v stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o complain_v that_o charles_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o justice_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n leo_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a art_n but_o with_o little_a reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n some_o greek_a author_n against_o the_o
must_v have_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a nice_a sort_n too_o a_o veneration_n not_o true_a adoration_n or_o as_o tarasius_n distinguish_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evident_o show_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v the_o gild_n of_o idolatry_n by_o it_o which_o they_o think_v to_o salve_v by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o veneration_n and_o adoration_n or_o as_o the_o modern_a romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o clear_v the_o gild_n for_o as_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v 3._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o give_v the_o image_n any_o veneration_n notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v desined_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n both_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o colour_n upon_o cloth_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n set_v upon_o sacred_a vessel_n upon_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o highway_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o remember_v man_n of_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kiss_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o incense_n and_o wax-candle_n may_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o their_o object_n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o this_o confession_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n who_o translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n reckon_v but_o seven_o action_n and_o attribute_n to_o the_o last_o the_o canon_n and_o tarasius_n letter_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o 8_o action_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n because_o what_o be_v relate_v there_o be_v indeed_o transact_v at_o constantinople_n whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o empress_n herself_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n to_o hear_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o commendation_n she_o cause_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o acclamation_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o subscribe_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n after_o that_o the_o acclamation_n begin_v again_o to_o wish_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n these_o be_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a â—…monies_n allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v read_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o people_n make_v many_o acclamation_n there_o be_v 22_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o extant_a which_o anastasius_n attribute_n to_o the_o seven_o action_n in_o the_o first_o they_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o and_o expose_v those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n those_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o second_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o psalter_n the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o other_o practical_a duty_n the_o 3d_o declare_v all_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v void_a it_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n all_o bishop_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o election_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v money_n for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n the_o 5_o degrade_n those_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o have_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o renew_v the_o canonical_a law_n against_o simonist_n the_o 6_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a synod_n it_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n those_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o impose_v canonical_a penalty_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o some_o relic_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o they_o and_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n use_v at_o that_o ceremony_n it_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v a_o temple_n without_o relic_n the_o 8_o forbid_v baptise_v or_o receive_v the_o jew_n unless_o they_o be_v thorough_o convert_v the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o work_v make_v against_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o heretical_a book_n it_o threaten_v to_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o clerk_n into_o chapel_n or_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v steward_n in_o all_o church_n yea_o and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v to_o put_v some_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o the_o metropolitan_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o monastery_n the_o 12_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o give_v away_o unwarrantable_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n land_n or_o revenue_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o monastery_n and_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v for_o public_a inns._n the_o 14_o forbid_v such_o child_n as_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v but_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o read_v in_o the_o desk_n it_o give_v the_o abbot_n who_o be_v priest_n leave_v to_o make_v reader_n for_o their_o own_o monastery_n only_o who_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v the_o 15_o forbid_v a_o clerk_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o wear_v gay_a and_o fine_a garment_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o order_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o laugh_v at_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v mean_o clad_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o in_o former_a time_n all_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n go_v plain_o and_o modest_o apparel_v because_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v any_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o ornament_n carry_v a_o suspicion_n of_o pride_n the_o 17_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o build_n of_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o a_o sufficient_a fond_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n necessary_a for_o finish_v of_o they_o the_o 18_o forbid_v woman_n to_o live_v in_o bishop_n house_n or_o in_o monastery_n of_o men._n the_o 19_o prohibit_n take_v any_o thing_n for_o order_n or_o entrance_n into_o monastery_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o abbot_n as_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o abbess_n and_o
be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n 96._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 97._o three_o marriage_n forbid_v 98._o question_n about_o marry_v person_n 47._o unlawful_a marriage_n forbid_v 149._o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v 126._o degree_n forbid_v 54._o divers_a civil_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n 129._o marry_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23._o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 39_o opinion_n about_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n different_a from_o the_o sinner_n 16._o mass_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unfinished_a 62_o 80._o not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o communicate_v 81._o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n reform_v 81_o 84_o 86._o be_v to_o be_v take_v fast_v ibid._n only_a one_o chalice_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o it_o 97._o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 46._o priest_n not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o alone_o nor_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n 124._o the_o mass_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o consecrate_a 87._o miracle_n extraordinary_a 19_o monk_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v 87._o all_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v ib._n a_o canon_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n ib._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v 128_o 129._o a_o decree_n about_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n 20._o divers_a constitution_n about_o monk_n 60._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n 55._o and_o oblige_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o monastery_n 54_o 87._o extravagant_a commendation_n of_o monk_n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n disorderly_a and_o hypocrite_n 27._o form_n of_o the_o monk_n privilege_n 41._o a_o rule_n for_o abbot_n and_o monk_n 46._o other_o rule_n for_o monk_n nun_n and_o religious_a person_n 140._o monastery_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o baptise_v or_o bury_v in_o they_o 55._o double_a monastery_n forbid_v 145._o monothelite_n their_o doctrine_n and_o original_a 63._o their_o history_n ibid._n condemn_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 64._o and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n 66_o etc._n etc._n n._n nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n for_o keep_v that_o festival_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n 51._o o._n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v catholic_n may_v be_v call_v oecumenick_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o be_v or_o dain_v but_o in_o city_n only_o 81._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 140._o election_n of_o prince_n null_n ibid._n the_o age_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v 119._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v be_v void_a 126._o other_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o invalid_a 85._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 57_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 98._o he_o may_v not_o choose_v his_o successor_n 99_o age_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v 100_o what_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v 59_o 75._o age_n of_o ordination_n 59_o 86._o person_n ordain_v can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n 75._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v forbid_v 126._o a_o form_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o for_o bishop_n 41._o ordination_n for_o money_n or_o faction_n forbid_v 53._o prohibition_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n ibid._n a_o priest_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n 45._o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v ibid._n p._n pall_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 97._o to_o metropolitan_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n 29._o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 16._o passion_n a_o canon_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n on_o holy-friday_n 58._o penance_n its_o part_n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o before_o god_n and_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o bishop_n 4._o in_o what_o consist_v true_a penance_n ibid._n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o put_v the_o penitent_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o absolve_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o 88_o how_o and_o where_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 47_o 48._o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n in_o england_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n upon_o holy-thursday_n 32._o necessary_a disposition_n for_o reconciliation_n ibid._n penance_n for_o small_a sin_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n ought_v to_o finish_v it_o 60_o 81._o divers_a punishment_n and_o penance_n impose_v 126._o penance_n of_o clergyman_n 107._o bishop_n subject_v to_o penance_n with_o confess_v any_o crime_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n 82._o the_o penance_n of_o monk_n 7_o 8._o pepin_n zachary_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n 98._o pilgrimage_n forbid_v to_o woman_n and_o virgin_n 96._o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n 116_o 118._o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o 7._o the_o lord's-prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o dead_a 97._o in_o all_o language_n 117._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o prince_n obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 148._o power_n the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n 133._o purification_n the_o original_a of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o it_o 35._o purgatory_n acknowledge_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n 44._o r._n relic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o church_n 140._o resurrection_n with_o the_o same_o body_n 18._o revelation_n a_o canonical_a book_n 59_o rogation_n or_o litany_n mention_v by_o s._n isodore_n 2._o s._n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n isidore_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o isidore_n ib._n sacrifice_n define_v ib._n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o image_n 119._o new_a saint_n forbid_v to_o honour_v they_o 117._o school_n establish_v in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n 119._o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o s._n isidore_n 1_o 2._o service_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o simony_n condemn_v 62_o 79_o 81._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v for_o baptism_n 79._o simony_n forbid_v 121._o condemn_a 149._o soul_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n 103._o create_v by_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n 143._o their_o state_n after_o death_n 44._o a_o vision_n of_o that_o state_n 95._o create_v when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v 14._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o retain_v its_o faculty_n after_o death_n 27._o holy_a spirit_n its_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n define_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 58._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 144._o spain_n question_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 55_o 56._o sunday_n work_v allow_v on_o sunday_n 130._o t._n toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n 53._o holy_a thursday_n ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n 32._o v._o holy_a vessel_n not_o to_o be_v break_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n 57_o virginity_n the_o oligation_n to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 149._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a common_a in_o the_o eight_o century_n 119._o usage_n different_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 46_o 47._o usage_n of_o church_n 47._o w._n woman_n not_o allow_v to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 46._o errata_fw-la of_o volume_n vi._n page_n 3._o line_n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v word_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n anianus_n and_o so_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o p._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n apthartodocetae_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o r._n church_n of_o rome_n p._n 19_o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n r._n reject_a they_o p._n 20._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o that_o reason_n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n 1641._o r._n 641._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n r._n in_o one_o p._n 25._o l._n 31._o from_o bot_n unity_n r._n union_n p._n 30._o l._n 6._o in_o this_o r._n in_o a._n p._n 41._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o form_n p._n 42._o in_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 24._o upon_o r._n for_o l._n 25._o upon_o r._n about_o p._n 47._o l._n 9_o deal_n again_o after_o marry_v p._n 49._o l._n 12._o r._n holstenius_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n jarrow_n p._n 51._o l._n 9_o into_o r._n in_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n the._n
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
sunday_n and_o holiday_n as_o other_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n have_v print_v a_o supplement_n to_o this_o four_o book_n attribute_v to_o amalarius_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o agobard_n book_n write_v against_o this_o work_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o 47th_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o supplement_n be_v rather_o add_v by_o the_o monk_n ademarus_n than_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o addition_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v another_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphonarii_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o so_o dispose_v the_o anthem_n response_n and_o psalm_n ademarus_n inform_v we_o that_o amalarius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n name_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o precept_n and_o canon_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n the_o deacon_n florus_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o amalarius_n make_v before_o the_o former_a and_o add_v a_o three_o call_v a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n but_o this_o we_o have_v altogether_o lose_v mon._n balusius_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o capitulary_a have_v publish_v some_o eclogue_n of_o choice_a reflection_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amalarius_n but_o althô_o this_o work_n be_v very_o full_a of_o reflection_n much_o like_o those_o of_o amalarius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o no_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v treat_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a office_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o author_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o of_o amalarius_n there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la tom._n 6._o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o terence_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o terence_n answer_n the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n write_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o that_o bishop_n answer_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rancarius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o four_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n hetton_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n after_o rabanus_n about_o the_o word_n seraphim_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o the_o five_o be_v to_o gontard_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o spit_v just_a after_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o spit_v some_o time_n after_o when_o one_o can_v easy_o forbear_v long_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o will_n they_o shall_v let_v drop_v some_o of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o also_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n body_n once_o receive_v do_v incorporate_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v it_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o evaporate_v through_o the_o port_n or_o be_v exhale_v into_o air_n or_o convert_v into_o blood_n or_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n so_o that_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o starconanist_n as_o heribald_a and_o rabanus_n be_v the_o book_n of_o amalarius_n be_v very_o ill_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v they_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o see_v write_v three_o treatise_n against_o his_o office_n and_o book_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n attack_v he_o very_o vigorous_o and_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cressi_n and_o thionville_n first_o about_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o three_o form_n represent_v by_o three_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n second_o about_o his_o moral_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o false_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o ground_n three_o because_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o expound_v it_o word_n for_o word_n although_o he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o tradition_n amalarius_n thus_o have_v attack_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o archbishop_n desended_a they_o in_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n to_o which_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o not_o sing_v new_a and_o fantastical_a psalm_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o poetry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v what_o amalarius_n quarrel_v with_o but_o agobard_v vigorous_o defend_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o high_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n this_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o there_o give_v reason_n for_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v make_v and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v only_o retrencht_v all_o that_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o leave_v out_o some_o anthem_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o mystery_n he_o afterward_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o service_n and_o to_o retrench_v those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v â—lid_a into_o it_o either_o by_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clergyman_n that_o spend_v their_o life_n more_o in_o learning_n to_o sing_v than_o in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n to_o avoid_v this_o disorder_n choose_v rather_o to_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o to_o charge_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a many_o superfluous_a piece_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o mass-book_n who_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o a_o collection_n of_o lesson_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v a_o anthem-book_n purge_v from_o all_o error_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o compose_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n book_n concern_v the_o divine_a service_n he_o reprove_v what_o amalarius_n maintain_v that_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n may_v be_v use_v litany_n or_o rogation_n without_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n he_o laugh_v at_o what_o amalarius_n have_v assert_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o pray_v public_o for_o egg_n bread_n and_o fish_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o amalarius_n explanation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o reprove_v divers_a expression_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o author_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v drive_v all_o carnal_a desire_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n that_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o there_o be_v
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
voyage_n to_o constantinople_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n odilbert_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o book_n lose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o eminent_a action_n of_o s._n sturmia_n gildas_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o calendar_n sedulius_n genuine_a work_n his_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n gather_v out_o of_o several_a author_n eginhardus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a annal_n letter_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross._n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n theganus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a benedict_n of_o aniane_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o monastic_a rule_n ardo_n smaragdus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o s._n michael_n genuine_a work_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n entitle_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o year_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o monk_n entitle_v diadema_fw-la monachorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o monk_n crown_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orthegrinus_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la paschalis_n i._o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corby_n eugenius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o some_o canon_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n vandril_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o constitution_n halitgarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o penitential_a vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o marius_n agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n against_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n a_o book_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o adelard_n and_o wala_n about_o the_o jewish_a slave_n a_o letter_n to_o nibudius_n against_o all_o converse_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o the_o law_n of_o gondebad_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o book_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o inflict_v distemper_n a_o answer_n to_o tredegisus_fw-la a_o treatise_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jewish_a slave_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cheat_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n to_o matfredus_n a_o courtier_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n a_o treatise_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o book_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v make_v by_o fire_n hot_a water_n or_o duel_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o men._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o division_n between_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n a_o plain_a defence_n of_o lewis_n child_n against_o their_o father_n a_o letter_n to_o ebbo_n concern_v hope_n and_o fear_n a_o treatise_n about_o correct_v the_o antiphony_n a_o book_n against_o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a some_o verse_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphony_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n five_o letter_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o introduction_n to_o his_o work_n work_v forge_v eclogue_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n hildemarus_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n in_o m._n s._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n gregory_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n hilduin_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o areopagetick_n anscharius_fw-la monk_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n willihadus_n bishop_n of_o breme_n haymo_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o smaller_n prophet_n upon_o the_o revelation_n act_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o abridgement_n of_o church_n history_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n almost_o several_a homily_n and_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n three_o book_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n a_o treatise_n of_o order_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o bonosus_n the_o one_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o other_o about_o repentance_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n about_o the_o soul_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o heribaldus_n a_o letter_n to_o humbert_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n another_o answer_n to_o humbertus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n a_o martyrology_n some_o poem_n three_o letter_n against_o gotteschalcus_n a_o treatise_n about_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o honour_n child_n owe_v their_o parent_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o compute_v time_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o regimboldus_n another_o canonical_a letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n work_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o canonical_a question_n three_o book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n s_o rule_n a_o grammatical_a treatise_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a poem_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettinus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n galius_n othmarus_n and_o blaitmacus_n amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n letter_n and_o some_o small_a tract_n about_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o f._n chifflet_n under_o rabanus_n name_n sergius_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n ermaricus_n monk_n of_o elwangen_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n rodolphus_n monk_n of_o fulda_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n ermantarius_n abbot_n of_o noirmanty_a a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n milo_n call_v sigibert_n monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n amandus_n wandelbert_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n in_o verse_n methodius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o dionys._n some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n agatha_n some_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o palm-sunday_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n a_o book_n of_o 55_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n constitution_n and_o canon_n for_o his_o diocese_n divers_a letter_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n some_o paper_n and_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n work_v lose_v his_o first_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o write_v send_v to_o the_o monk_n against_o gotteschalcus_n letter_n to_o rabanus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n about_o predestination_n several_a other_o piece_n gotteschalcus_n a_o monk_n of_o orbez_n genuine_a work_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n some_o
ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o oâ—_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o
restore_v in_o 1510._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v again_o force_v away_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o french_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v a_o second_o time_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_o his_o principality_n till_o the_o year_n 1533._o when_o he_o be_v cruelâ—y_o massacre_v by_o galeote_n the_o son_n of_o lovis_n augustin_n patricius_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n be_v different_a from_o augustin_n pienza_n augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n patricius_n secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o fabian_n bencius_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o at_o rome_n by_o paul_n ii_o these_o two_o piece_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o cabinet_n of_o italy_n the_o same_o patricius_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a viii_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o christophlus_n marcellus_n who_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o corfu_n do_v afterward_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o and_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o leo_n x._o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o foresay_a collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o this_o work_n by_o patricius_n of_o sienna_n to_o innocent_a viii_o date_a the_o first_o of_o march_n in_o 1488._o and_o the_o â—etter_a of_o paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la who_o relate_v what_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corfu_n peter_n shottus_n bear_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1459._o a_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o city_n after_o he_o have_v improve_v himself_o in_o the_o science_n at_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o bologne_n return_v into_o his_o own_o strasburg_n petrus_n shottus_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o strasburg_n country_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o to_o he_o belong_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n st._n john_n evangelist_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o be_v write_v in_o elegiac_a verse_n the_o encomium_n of_o john_n gerson_n also_o in_o verse_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a question_n about_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1498._o arnold_n bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la a_o german_a regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n in_o the_o monastery_n carmeliâ—e_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la a_o carmeliâ—e_n of_o gant_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1499._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1609._o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o work_n against_o vincent_n of_o newfort_n or_o chateauneuf_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o divers_a letter_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n donat_n bossius_n a_o milanese_n bear_v in_o 1436._o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1489._o in_o which_o he_o finish_v milanese_n donatus_n bossius_n a_o milanese_n his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o principal_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o own_o time_n these_o two_o work_n be_v print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o boniface_n simonet_n a_o milanese_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n cistercian_n boniface_n simonet_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o placentia_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n a_o work_n about_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a viii_o and_o write_v many_o letter_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1509._o nicholas_n barjan_n of_o placentia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v in_o the_o augustine_n nicolaus_n barjanus_n a_o augustine_n year_n 1494._o and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o own_o order_n against_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n he_o write_v a_o work_n upon_o this_o subject_a print_v at_o cremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1496._o a_o quadragesimale_a and_o 77_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o predicable_a matter_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1501._o gabriel_n biel_n of_o switzerland_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o spira_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_a regular_n gabriel_n biel_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o daventer_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1477._o by_o eberard_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n whither_o he_o send_v for_o biel_n to_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n flourish_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1494._o and_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o die_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1512._o and_o at_o brescia_n in_o 1574._o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o only_o copy_v from_o eggeling_n of_o brunswick_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1542._o at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o at_o brescia_n in_o 1580._o and_o at_o bergamo_n in_o 1594._o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o different_a subject_n print_v in_o 1499._o at_o basil_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o brescia_n in_o 1583._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n and_o value_v of_o money_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1542._o at_o colen_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1505._o beside_o a_o abridgement_n in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o a_o table_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o sentence_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a scholastic_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n augustine_n patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o sienna_n secretary_n to_o francis_n picolomini_n cardinal_n of_o sienâ—_n sienna_n augustine_n patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o sienna_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n who_o pope_n paul_n ii_o send_v thither_o to_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moreover_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n extract_v from_o the_o memoir_n which_o he_o find_v at_o basil_n it_o be_v exact_a and_o faithful_a write_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o easy_a method_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o father_n labbee_n his_o history_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbonne_n be_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n of_o liguria_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o flourish_v minor_n john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o year_n 1480._o and_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1494._o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v from_o his_o own_o name_n baptistiniana_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o casuist_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v pacificus_fw-la who_o write_v minor_n pacificus_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n also_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n translate_v into_o italian_a by_o francis_n of_o treviso_n a_o carmelite_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1574._o and_o 1580._o angelus_n of_o clavasio_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1495._o minor_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o friar_n minor_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o angelic_a sum_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o in_o 1569_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1498._o and_o in_o 1588._o he_o write_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o restitution_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o ark_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o print_v at_o alcala_n in_o 1562._o there_o be_v a_o four_o author_n co-temporary_a with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o country_n minor_n john_n baptista_n tâ—ovamala_n or_o novamala_n a_o friar_n minor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v john_n baptista_n trovamala_n or_o novamala_n who_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n â—errand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâ—c_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ—_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o
confess_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o john_n wicklef_n be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v his_o soul_n be_v where_o his_o be_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n have_v quit_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chambre_n and_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o prison_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n upon_o no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o 89_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v never_o maintain_v and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o explain_v his_o opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o they_o after_o many_o dispute_v he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o bume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n huss_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o 15_o session_n of_o the_o huss_n the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n huss_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o lody_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o the_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n doctrine_n be_v read_v viz._n about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantion_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n about_o confirmation_n and_o confession_n make_v to_o priest_n about_o marriage_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o right_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n or_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o event_n and_o about_o some_o other_o question_v more_o metaphysical_a these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n 30_o proposition_n be_v read_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n huss_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o predestinate_a be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o john_n huss_n explain_v some_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o defend_v many_o of_o '_o they_o many_o other_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n convict_v of_o have_v teach_v many_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n of_o have_v despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o have_v seduce_v and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o of_o have_v rash_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n degrade_v he_o and_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o mitre_n of_o paper_n on_o which_o there_o be_v devil_n paint_v with_o this_o inscription_n a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o put_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v alive_a persist_v even_o until_o death_n in_o his_o error_n his_o ash_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o rhine_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n huss_n the_o work_n of_o john_n huss_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o day_n after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v also_o in_o prison_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o prepare_v three_o discourse_n one_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o explain_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o three_o about_o peace_n and_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o bohemia_n all_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o other_o act_n which_o we_o have_v hithetto_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1558._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o moral_a note_n many_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o 109_o psalm_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 119_o a_o piece_n against_o that_o proposition_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exist_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o hyperdoulia_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o even_o with_o a_o internal_a worship_n although_o we_o may_v bow_v the_o knee_n pray_v set_v wax_v candle_n before_o the_o image_n and_o use_v before_o they_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v after_o john_n huss_n be_v execute_v jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v urge_v to_o abjure_v his_o error_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o do_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n prague_n the_o retractation_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v september_n 23_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n above_o all_o thing_n chief_o about_o the_o key_n the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n the_o office_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n about_o indulgence_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o ceremony_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o
article_n which_o the_o council_n prescribe_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_o dondemn_v he_o explain_v also_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o reality_n of_o universals_z and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o at_o last_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o anathematise_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canonical_a penalty_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o retractation_n he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o his_o prison_n and_o be_v present_o accuse_v of_o be_v insincere_a in_o make_v this_o retractation_n and_o of_o teach_v still_o the_o same_o error_n new_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v he_o go_v insomuch_o that_o his_o commissioner_n can_v not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n as_o they_o wish_v he_o quick_o repent_v also_o of_o his_o abjuration_n and_o of_o condemn_v john_n huss_n and_o have_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v twice_o hear_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1416._o in_o which_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o head_n of_o accusation_n be_v propose_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o last_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o retractation_n and_o of_o have_v approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o wicklef_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o his_o relapse_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v the_o 21_o session_n hold_v may_v the_o 30_o wherein_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o lody_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n declare_v that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o last_o retractation_n but_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n relapse_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o death_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a constancy_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v no_o soon_o carry_v to_o prague_n but_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o bohemia_n the_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o bohemia_n hussites_n to_o sedition_n who_o rob_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o massacre_v many_o person_n the_o nobility_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n be_v incense_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v aloud_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o write_v letter_n very_o fierce_o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n who_o write_v also_o back_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v the_o council_n also_o order_v a_o very_a great_a number_n to_o be_v cite_v of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n huss_n against_o who_o it_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussites_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v calixtine_n because_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o part_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v many_o other_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o last_o party_n be_v call_v thaborite_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o catholic_n for_o have_v gather_v together_o near_o 30000_o they_o begin_v to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o outrage_n the_o city_n of_o prague_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o they_o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o and_o massacre_v some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n wenceslaus_n die_v in_o 1418._o and_o though_o after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n yet_o the_o hussites_n set_v up_o against_o he_o the_o famous_a zisca_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o troop_n and_o build_v he_o a_o strong_a place_n which_o he_o name_v thabor_n obtain_v many_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o bohemia_n zisca_n die_v in_o 1424._o the_o sect_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n whereof_o one_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n and_o the_o other_o take_v that_o of_o orphelines_n but_o however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v in_o the_o haâ—red_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o join_v together_o when_o they_o consult_v about_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o army_n they_o defeat_v also_o twice_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reduce_v they_o by_o force_n resolve_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o invite_v basil_n a_o deputation_n from_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o and_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o with_o promise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o safety_n and_o liberty_n these_o advice_n when_o they_o arrive_v find_v they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o orphelines_n and_o the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v no_o person_n send_v thither_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o the_o nobility_n think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o send_v deputy_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n of_o allay_v the_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o restore_a peace_n there_o the_o council_n grant_v they_o a_o very_a ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o they_o send_v a_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o 300_o person_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o famous_a captain_n procopius_n john_n rocksana_n a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o jacobel_n nicholas_n galecus_fw-la a_o thaborite_n and_o peter_n pain_n a_o englishman_n the_o bohemian_o reduce_v their_o pretension_n to_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o it_o belong_v i._n e._n by_o the_o priest_n three_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o revenue_n nor_o temporal_a demesne_n four_o that_o public_a crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o declare_v in_o a_o public_a letter_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o other_o article_n but_o these_o four_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o charge_v the_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o arrive_v there_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n make_v a_o fine_a discourse_n to_o they_o about_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v never_o despise_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v public_o and_o that_o the_o layman_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o propose_v afterward_o four_o article_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o and_o choose_v four_o person_n to_o defend_v they_o john_n rocksana_n speak_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o john_n ophragusa_n a_o dominican_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v eight_o hour_n nicholas_n galecus_fw-la a_o thaborite_n make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o punish_v public_a crime_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o